for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o ″_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v ″_o our_o lord_n supper_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o ″_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ″_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o ″_o take_v ″_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o ″_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v ″_o this_o be_v ″_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o ″_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n ″_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v ″_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o ″_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o ″_o many_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v ″_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v ″_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
god_n miraculous_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peregrination_n our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n what_o he_o like_v best_a our_o sacrament_n more_o a_o little_a thereof_o serve_v and_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o much_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o day_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o the_o discontent_a and_o incredulous_a murmur_v and_o gainsay_v it_o at_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o sustain_v their_o body_n in_o the_o desert_n our_o sacrament_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n much_o more_o 52._o how_o can_v this_o man_n it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n that_o wicked_o say_v word_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o we_o may_v make_v great_a profit_n of_o their_o sin_n believe_v the_o mystery_n and_o take_v a_o lesson_n never_o to_o say_v or_o once_o think_v how_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a all_o punishment_n so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 11_o in_o io._n nevertheless_o if_o one_o ask_v only_o for_o desire_n to_o learn_v in_o humility_n as_o our_o lady_n do_v touch_v she_o have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o virginity_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v christ_n commend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o we_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o presence_n so_o the_o life_n say_v of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o think_v the_o life_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v death_n &_o not_o life_n to_o he_o man_n august_n ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n leo_n thus_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o so_o communicate_v that_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v with_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o hart_n and_o they_o answer_n amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v 53._o and_o drink_n this_o the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o light_o hold_v all_o this_o chapter_n to_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n necessary_a but_o to_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v christ_n whole_a person_n both_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o either_o form_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o receive_v no_o less_o in_o the_o first_o then_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o both_o this_o place_n command_v nothing_o for_o both_o the_o kind_n 53._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n salvation_n though_o the_o catholic_n teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v to_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n that_o receive_v not_o actual_o and_o sacramental_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n for_o than_o child_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o never_o receive_v sacramental_o shall_v perish_v which_o to_o hold_v be_v heretical_a neither_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v â—_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o infant_n also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v sacramental_o as_o not_o only_o the_o heretic_n but_o erasmus_n do_v unlearned_o mistake_v he_o sacrament_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n join_v to_o christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o thereby_o spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o hart_n and_o desire_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o those_o special_o that_o devout_o hear_v mass_n and_o adore_v in_o presence_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o hart_n with_o the_o priest_n all_o these_o receive_v life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o every_o time_n they_o receive_v not_o sacramental_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n 4._o and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v often_o give_v even_o to_o infant_n to_o sanctify_v they_o yet_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o be_v never_o minister_v unto_o they_o with_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n with_o that_o error_n 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o 15._o as_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o his_o flesh_n say_v s._n hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n soul_n and_o s._n cyril_n again_o thus_o though_o by_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o be_v corruptible_a yet_o by_o participation_n of_o life_n we_o be_v reform_v be_v the_o property_n of_o life_n for_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o rude_a gross_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immoralitie_n by_o touch_v 7._o taste_v and_o eat_v this_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o body_n which_o he_o eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v fat_v therefore_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v one_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 34._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n how_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n magna_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssene_n also_o say_v that_o lively_a body_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_a and_o immortal_a 55._o meat_n in_o deed_n rock_n manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n nor_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o drink_n in_o deed_n for_o they_o do_v but_o drive_v away_o death_n or_o famine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o his_o blood_n the_o true_a drink_n that_o drive_v death_n away_o utter_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o life_n be_v make_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 16_o in_o io._n 58._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a council_n prove_v that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defraud_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v both_o kind_n or_o one_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o before_o attribute_v life_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v here_o also_o affirm_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o come_v of_o eat_v only_o under_o one_o form_n therefore_o the_o heretic_n be_v seditious_a calumniator_n that_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n appointment_n nay_o it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v defraud_v the_o world_n by_o take_v away_o both_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n from_o one_o kind_n and_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o instruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o god_n most_o honour_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o people_n most_o profit_n thereby_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o the_o priest_n januarium_fw-la how_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v
which_o be_v give_v us._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o why_o do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o as_o yet_o be_v 15â—0_n weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o just_a man_n do_v any_o die_n for_o perhaps_o for_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v some_o man_n die_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o charity_n in_o we_o because_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o much_o more_o therefore_o now_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o as_o ″_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v in_o which_o all_o sin_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n ″_o unto_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o not_o as_o by_o one_o sinner_n sin_n '_o so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o judgement_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o grace_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n &_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o imputation_n shall_v be_v make_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o that_o as_o sin_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o also_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o let_v we_o have_v security_n whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o have_v peace_n as_o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n chryso_v orig._n theodor._n oâ—â—um_n theophyl_n do_v or_o we_o have_v peace_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vain_a security_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o his_o presume_a justification_n by_o faith_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v peace_n towards_o god_n be_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a rest_n tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o and_o none_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v neither_o teach_v nor_o breed_v any_o such_o security_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v fiducial_a quite_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n 2._o access_n through_o faith_n fâ—ndation_n justification_n impli_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n receive_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o the_o entrance_n and_o access_n to_o this_o grace_n and_o happy_a state_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o first_o foundation_n to_o build_v on_o and_o port_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o out_o lustification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n namely_o in_o this_o epistle_n though_o faith_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o 4._o probation_n hope_n do_v this_o refall_v the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v have_v our_o hope_n to_o hold_v only_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n on_o our_o do_n where_o we_o see_v that_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v strengthen_v also_o upon_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o good_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o in_o adversity_n and_o that_o so_o ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o own_o do_v it_o never_o confound_v 5._o charity_n be_v pour_v us._n charity_n also_o be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o and_o in_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o this_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 32._o who_o refer_v this_o place_n also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n li._n â—_o c._n 16._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defend_v and_o prove_v against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_o orig_n that_o deny_v child_n to_o have_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o sin_n that_o in_o and_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o constitute_v sinner_n which_o no_o less_o make_v against_o the_o caluinist_n also_o that_o affirm_v christian_n man_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v li._n â—_o c._n â—_o 9_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la meritis_fw-la out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o say_a pelagian_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o general_a imitation_n of_o adam_n in_o actual_a sin_n serve_v against_o erasmus_n and_o other_o incline_v rather_o to_o that_o new_a exposition_n then_o to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n grave_a judgement_n herein_o cone_n milevitanum_n c._n 2._o 14._o unto_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o man_n know_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n be_v impute_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o the_o commandment_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n nor_o grace_n to_o avoid_v it_o sin_n do_v reign_v lady_n and_o thereupon_o death_n and_o damnation_n even_o till_o moses_n inclusiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law._n and_o that_o not_o in_o they_o only_o which_o actual_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v but_o only_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n and_o avert_v from_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v be_v conceive_v without_o man_n seed_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a devouâ—_n man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o same_o 20._o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v thereof_o that_o here_o have_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o causalitie_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v sin_n abound_v but_o it_o note_v the_o sequel_n because_o that_o follow_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o sin_n sin_n increase_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v more_o ample_o and_o abundant_o bestow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v we_o now_o after_o baptism_n to_o live_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n because_o there_o we_o die_v to_o the_o one_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o other_o 14_o grace_n also_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n 16_o and_o be_v make_v free_a to_o the_o one_o and_o servant_n to_o the_o other_o 21_o
testament_n they_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a or_o if_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a they_o must_v forsake_v sometime_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a but_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v force_v against_o they_o else_o where_o by_o this_o little_a the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o gay_a patroness_n they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n they_o and_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o translate_v it_o or_o vaunt_v of_o it_o as_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n &_o how_o easy_o we_o may_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n why_o we_o translate_v not_o the_o greek_a forsooth_o because_o it_o be_v so_o infinite_o corrupt_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o say_v though_o in_o comparison_n we_o know_v it_o less_o sincere_a &_o incorrupt_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o other_o before_o allege_v we_o prefer_v the_o say_v latin_a and_o have_v translate_v it_o if_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v our_o reason_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o greek_a text_n us._n because_o the_o greek_a make_v more_o against_o we_o we_o protest_v that_o as_o for_o other_o cause_n we_o prefer_v the_o latin_a so_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o we_o allow_v the_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o the_o latin_a yea_o in_o sundry_a place_n more_o than_o the_o latin_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o that_o we_o have_v many_o advantage_n in_o the_o greek_a more_o than_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o by_o the_o annotation_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n shall_v evident_o appear_v latin_n namely_o in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a because_o it_o be_v for_o we_o &_o against_o they_o as_o when_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n and_o not_o justification_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n as_o beza_n confess_v luc._n 1_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o not_o tradition_n in_o the_o better_a part_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o not_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n rather_o than_o idol_n and_o especial_o when_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o greek_a so_o make_v for_o we_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v indifferent_a for_o they_o and_o we_o that_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n â—0_n what_o need_v these_o absurd_a divise_n and_o false_a deal_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n presence_n if_o it_o make_v for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o we_o yea_o if_o it_o make_v not_o for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a make_v more_o for_o we_o fast_v see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o in_o the_o latin_a defraud_v not_o one_o another_o but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act._n 10_o 30._o in_o the_o latin_a cornelius_n say_v from_o the_o four_o day_n past_a until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a i_o be_v fast_v and_o pray_v 1_o io._n 5_o 18_o in_o the_o latin_a will_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n preserve_v himself_o apoc._n 22_o 14._o in_o the_o latin_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n faith_n in_o the_o greek_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n rom._n 8_o 38._o certus_n sum_n etc._n etc._n faith_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v or_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o predestination_n salvation_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o probable_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o evangelist_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o b._n sacrament_n in_o the_o latin_a thus_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v betray_v or_o deliver_v for_o you_o both_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n blood_n in_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o both_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o present_a time_n when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o supper_n then_o shed_v the_o one_o and_o break_v the_o other_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o loe_o these_o and_z the_o like_o our_o advantage_n in_o the_o greek_a more_o than_o in_o the_o latin_n but_o be_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o all_o this_o papistical_a themselves_o &_o therefore_o do_v we_o follow_v it_o for_o so_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v 4._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o if_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a as_o you_o see_v be_v more_o and_o so_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v papistical_a again_o if_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v papistical_a papistry_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o it_o have_v use_v and_o allow_v this_o translation_n have_v be_v papistical_a but_o wherein_o it_o be_v papistical_a forsooth_o in_o these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n 13._o pâ—â—nitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ave_fw-la gratia_n plena_fw-la talibus_fw-la hostiis_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a first_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a say_v the_o same_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o these_o place_n second_o can_v he_o translate_v these_o thing_n papistical_o or_o partial_o or_o rather_o prophetical_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v in_o controversy_n three_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o pâ—â—nitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n pâ—â—nitemini_fw-la 20._o and_o do_v he_o not_o translate_v other_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la as_o apoc._n 17_o sacramentum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la and_o as_o he_o translate_v one_o word_n gratia_n plena_fw-la so_o do_v he_o not_o translate_v the_o very_a like_o word_n plenus_fw-la ulceribus_fw-la which_o themselves_o do_v follow_v also_o be_v this_o also_o papistry_n when_o he_o say_v heb._n 10_o 29._o quanto_fw-la deteriora_fw-la merebitus_fw-la supplicia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o they_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o partiality_n may_v he_o not_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n vigilate_n ut_fw-la mereamini_fw-la fugere_fw-la ista_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o stare_v ante_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la luc._n 21_o 36._o and_o qui_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la saculum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la exmortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n luc._n 10_o 35._o and_o tribulationes_fw-la quas_fw-la sustinetis_fw-la ut_fw-la mereamini_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la et_fw-la patimini_fw-la 2._o thess_n 1._o 5._o may_v he_o not_o we_o say_v if_o he_o have_v partial_o affectete_v the_o word_n merit_n have_v use_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n according_a to_o his_o and_o 1580._o your_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n hebr._n 10_o 29_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n say_v simple_o ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la digni_fw-la habebâ—â—tur_fw-la and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v judge_v papistical_a or_o partial_a when_o he_o say_v hebr._n talibus_fw-la hostiis_fw-la promerâ—tur_fw-la deus_fw-la heb._n 13_o be_v primasius_n also_o s._n augustine_n scholar_n a_o papist_n for_o use_v this_o text_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v s._n cyprian_n a_o papist_n 18._o for_o use_v so_o often_o this_o speech_n promereri_fw-la dominum_fw-la iustis_fw-la operibus_fw-la poâ—nitentia_fw-la &_o c._n or_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n but_o that_o s._n cyptian_n use_v it_o as_o a_o deponent_a more_o latin_o the_o other_o as_o a_o passive_a less_o fine_o be_v it_o papistry_n to_o say_v senior_n for_o presbyter_n ministrantibus_fw-la for_o sacrificantibus_fw-la or_o liturgiam_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la simulacbris_fw-la for_o idolis_fw-la fides_fw-la tuaete_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la sometime_o for_o sanum_fw-la fecit_fw-la or_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o be_v a_o caluinist_n for_o translate_n thus_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n translation_n when_o any_o
christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n unto_o david_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n fourtene_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a march_n when_o his_o mother_n marie_n be_v spouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o joseph_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o will_v not_o 1._o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v mind_v secret_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o think_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n say_v joseph_n son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ″_o bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n saviour_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o behold_v ″_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n ″_o and_o ″_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o joseph_n rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o ″_o till_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o ″_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o thamar_n christ_n abhor_v not_o to_o take_v flesh_n of_o some_o that_o be_v ill_a as_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n let_v not_o we_o disdain_n to_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o sustenance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 16._o joseph_n joseph_n marry_v our_o lady_n as_o near_o of_o kin_n for_o so_o be_v the_o 36._o law_n by_o his_o pedigree_n show_v she_o and_o consequent_o christ_n pedigree_n from_o david_n 16._o husband_n true_a and_o perfect_a marriage_n and_o continual_a live_n in_o the_o same_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n aug._n lib._n 2._o consen_n euang._n c._n 1._o 20._o bear_a in_o she_o the_o triple_a good_a or_o perfection_n of_o marriage_n accomplish_v in_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n issue_n fidelity_n sacrament_n aug._n de_fw-fr nup_n &_o conc_fw-fr li._n 1._o c._n 11._o 23._o a_o virgin_n our_o saviour_n bear_v in_o marriage_n prefer_v but_o yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n will_v honour_v both_o state_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o against_o jovinian_a the_o old_a heretic_n and_o these_o of_o our_o time_n that_o virginity_n and_o the_o continent_n life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n that_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n see_v s._n hierom._n adu_fw-la jovin_n and_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n ser._n 20._o the_o study_v in_o pauperes_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la 23._o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n both_o a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o head_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n spiritual_o aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virg._n ca._n 2._o 23._o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o heretic_n joulnian_n be_v here_o refute_v virginity_n hold_v that_o her_o virginity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o bring_v forth_o christ_n aug._n har_z 28._o li._n 1_o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o 25._o till_o firstborn_a heluidius_fw-la of_o old_a abuse_v these_o word_n tradition_n till_o and_o firstborn_a against_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n hiero._n count_n helu_n which_o truth_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o our_o adversary_n also_o do_v grant_v and_o heluidius_fw-la for_o denial_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n only_o aug._n har_z 14._o chap._n ii_o the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o christ_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o that_o so_o open_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n 1_o the_o jew_n with_o herode_fw-la conspire_v against_o he_o 13_o he_o thereupon_o flee_v from_o they_o into_o egypt_n 16_o they_o afterward_o see_v their_o subtlety_n prevail_v not_o imagine_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o open_a persecution_n 19_o but_o they_o at_o length_n die_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v 7._o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n ″_o behold_v gospel_n there_o come_v sage_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o ″_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o ″_o be_v come_v to_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v trouble_v &_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o assemble_v together_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ″_o inquire_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n the_o land_n of_o juda_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o capitaine_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o herod_n secret_o call_v the_o sage_n learn_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o send_v they_o into_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o the_o child_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v report_n to_o i_o that_o i_o also_o may_v come_v and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n go_v their_o way_n and_o behold_v the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o until_o it_o come_v &_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o child_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o child_n with_o marie_n his_o mother_n &_o fall_v down_o ″_o adore_a he_o and_o open_v their_o ″_o treasure_n they_o offer_v to_o he_o 10._o ″_o gift_n gold_n frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n in_o sleep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o go_v back_o a_o other_o way_n into_o their_o country_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v day_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n say_v arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o until_o i_o shall_v tell_v the._n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o child_n to_o destroy_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o egypt_n and_o he_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n â—_o say_v ″_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o herod_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o sage_n decembre_n be_v exceed_o angry_a and_o send_v ″_o murder_a all_o the_o man_n child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o all_o the_o border_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a &_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o sage_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o voice_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v hear_v 15._o cry_v out_o &_o much_o wail_n rachel_n bewail_v her_o child_n &_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n eve_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o saying_n arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o
and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v a_o guard_n go_v guard_v it_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o they_o depart_v make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v up_o the_o stone_n with_o watchman_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 3._o repent_v he_o conscience_n note_v how_o speedy_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n fall_v after_o sin_n and_o special_o man_n must_v note_v what_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperation_n often_o follow_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n 5._o hang_v himself_o desperation_n if_o he_o have_v right_o repent_v notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a treason_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o by_o hang_v himself_o he_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o die_v final_o impenitent_a 24._o innocent_n of_o his_o blood_n pilate_n though_o pilate_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o dimisse_fw-la he_o yet_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n wicked_a will_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o as_o all_o officer_n be_v and_o special_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n which_o execute_v law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n against_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o be_v nothing_o excuse_v by_o that_o they_o execute_v other_o man_n will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o than_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n 40._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n cross_n marvel_v not_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mock_v at_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o straight_o revenge_v not_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o there_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o faithless_a heretic_n will_v say_v let_v i_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o suffer_v here_o the_o like_a on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o may_v at_o his_o will_v have_v come_v down_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o he_o rise_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a 46._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o beware_v here_o of_o the_o detestable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 16._o who_o think_v not_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o here_o so_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sustain_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o very_a fear_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v with_o triumph_n and_o not_o in_o pain_n blasphemy_n they_o say_v that_o his_o descend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o in_o deed_n by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o saviour_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v now_o so_o long_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o very_a anguish_n as_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v but_o towards_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v forsake_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v second_o because_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o repress_v itself_o for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o comfort_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o die_v in_o extreme_a pain_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n 19_o wrap_v body_n this_o honour_n and_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n be_v dead_a locum_fw-la be_v marvellous_a grateful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o this_o wrap_v of_o it_o in_o clean_o find_v on_o may_v signify_v by_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v wrap_v not_o in_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o silk_n but_o in_o pure_a linen_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o council_n s._n silvester_v constitution_n corporal_n that_o the_o corporal_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n body_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v pute_n and_o plain_a linen_n chap._n xxviii_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o blind_a most_o obstinate_a jew_n by_o bribery_n work_v to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n as_o both_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o foretell_v they_o mat._n 26_o and_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o the_o angel_n than_o also_o himself_o appoint_v by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o build_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o daw_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n morning_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n 1._o and_o the_o other_o marry_o ″_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 1._o for_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n day_n and_o come_v roll_v back_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n as_o snow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v 32._o *_o as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v fortolde_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n run_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n but_o they_o come_v near_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v certain_a of_o the_o watchman_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o ancient_n take_v counsel_n they_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o saying_n say_v you_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o the_o precedent_n shall_v hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o make_v you_o secure_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o take_v the_o money_n do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o word_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n week_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v he_o they_o adore_v trinity_n but_o some_o doubt_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o â—_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o ″_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xxviii_o 1._o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o the_o devout_a woman_n come_v to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n thereunto_o and_o for_o their_o devotion_n first_o deserve_v to_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o see_v he_o rise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o which_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n hierom_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o jew_n sometime_o honour_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la because_o there_o be_v the_o cherub_n and_o the_o
and_o grace_n that_o ensue_v by_o christ_n jesus_n note_v also_o that_o as_o then_o in_o circuncision_n baptism_n so_o now_o in_o baptism_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o name_n be_v give_v and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o name_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o strange_a profane_a and_o secular_a name_n now_o a_o day_n to_o common_a and_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n fine_a take_v name_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o virtue_n 75._o justice_n before_o he_o imputative_a here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a justice_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v man_n such_o justice_n text_n 78._o the_o orient_a marvel_v not_o if_o heretic_n control_v the_o old_a authentical_a translation_n as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a whereas_o here_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o control_v not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beza_n but_o also_o s._n luke_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ii_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8_o and_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o 21_o his_o circuncision_n 22_o his_o presentation_n together_o with_o simeon_n as_o also_o annes_n attestation_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n illumination_n 41_o his_o annual_a ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o his_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n show_v among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o edict_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o first_o enrol_v be_v make_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n cyrinus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v enroll_v supputation_n every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jewrie_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v call_v bethâ—lehem_n for-because_a he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o be_v enroll_v with_o marie_n his_o despoused_a wife_n that_o be_v with_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v there_o her_o day_n be_v full_o come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o swaddle_v he_o in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n watch_v and_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n mass_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o â—men_n of_o good_a will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o candlemas_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v we_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o speed_n and_o they_o find_v marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o infant_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v it_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v this_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v marvel_v and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o marie_n ″_o keep_v all_o these_o word_n confer_v they_o in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o 1._o and_o *_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v expire_v 12._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circuncise_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v *_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n 31._o before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o day_n and_o after_o the_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o her_o purification_n *_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n 6._o they_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 2_o that_o every_o male_a open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sacrifice_n *_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 8._o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v simeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o religious_a expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n unless_o he_o see_v first_o the_o 41._o christ_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o his_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o now_o thou_o do_v dimisse_fw-la thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n complin_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o a_o light_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marueling_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v to_o marie_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o be_v set_v ″_o unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o death_n thou_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o sword_n pierce_v that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v anne_n a_o prophetisse_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o day_n and_o have_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v ″_o a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n ″_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o she_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n sudden_o come_v in_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n into_o their_o city_n nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v spirit_n strong_a '_o full_o of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o
do_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o perversitie_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o their_o ignorance_n that_o think_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o more_o lively_a near_o and_o true_o resemble_v or_o represent_v be_v a_o better_a figure_n than_o that_o which_o shadow_v it_o a_o far_o of_o so_o this_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v more_o perfect_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o sacrifice_n than_o any_o other_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n and_o christ_n body_n transfigure_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o person_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o know_v by_o his_o belief_n ground_v on_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o in_o the_o one_o form_n be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o other_o his_o blood_n the_o most_o perfect_a representation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o can_v be_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o less_o true_a because_o they_o be_v prefigurative_a for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o every_o law_n to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n 20._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o and_o with_o blood_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o dedicate_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o without_o blood_n say_v s_n paul_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9_o moses_n put_v that_o blood_n also_o into_o a_o stand_a piece_n and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n blood_n with_o the_o same_o &_o say_v these_o formal_a word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o unto_o all_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o action_n about_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n most_o clear_o allude_v express_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v and_o dedicate_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o old_a be_v dedicate_v begin_v and_o ratify_v in_o that_o blood_n of_o calf_n contain_v in_o the_o goblet_n of_o moses_n with_o which_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v inward_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n imitate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n &c._n &c._n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v more_o plain_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n altar_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v the_o external_a religion_n and_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o bed_z the_o general_a price_n redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a seal_v or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o testament_n yet_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v resort_v unto_o can_v not_o be_v that_o violent_a action_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o on_o the_o altar_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o appointment_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a office_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o us._n 20._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o relative_a sacrifice_v which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o govern_v or_o rule_v as_o some_o will_v perhaps_o think_v of_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o of_o the_o word_n chalice_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o greek_a which_o take_v away_o all_o cavillation_n and_o shift_n from_o the_o protestant_n both_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_v for_o it_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o only_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v thereof_o invincible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n but_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n so_o it_o ensue_v necessarilyâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a because_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n know_v also_o that_o this_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o sin_n impossibility_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o propitiation_n or_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o text_n prove_v all_o this_o so_o plain_o that_o 1556._o beza_n turn_v himself_o roundly_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n charge_v he_o with_o solecism_n or_o false_a greek_a or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n greeke_n and_o latin_a be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o he_o rather_o stand_v upon_o then_o that_o s._n luke_n shall_v speak_v incongruous_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v neither_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n or_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n so_o clear_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o so_o miserable_a flight_n and_o shift_n be_v falsehood_n put_v unto_o god_n be_v thank_v 24._o contention_n ambition_n the_o apostle_n perceive_v christ_n departure_n from_o they_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v near_o as_o infirm_a man_n and_o not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o have_v emulation_n and_o cogitation_n of_o superiority_n one_o over_o a_o other_o which_o our_o master_n repress_v in_o they_o by_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o be_v their_o lord_n yet_o so_o late_o serve_v they_o not_o forbid_v maioritie_n or_o superiority_n in_o they_o but_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o inferior_n 31._o simon_n simon_n last_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o call_v peter_n twice_o by_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o devil_n desire_n to_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v that_o night_n say_v that_o he_o have_v special_o pray_v for_o he_o fail_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v shall_v after_o that_o for_o ever_o confirm_v establish_v or_o uphold_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a privilege_n by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o other_o either_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o singular_a or_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n otherwise_o then_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o peter_n and_o by_o hold_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o danger_n say_v s._n leo_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o
element_n under_o which_o it_o be_v and_o we_o eat_v it_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o infirm_a do_v so_o stumble_v at_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v at_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o contradiction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o transsubstantion_n be_v like_a and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o deem_v that_o whosoever_o now_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a will_v not_o then_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o crucify_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n nor_o a_o mystery_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n â—imes_n nor_o any_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a speech_n that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n revolt_v at_o once_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n a_o vine_n away_o a_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o protestant_n ridiculous_o resemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o mistake_v he_o or_o to_o forsake_v he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v pluck_v they_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o say_v go_v not_o away_o my_o master_n he_o speak_v parable_n the_o cause_n therefore_o be_v their_o incredulity_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v present_a nor_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o many_o place_n and_o even_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n â—â—_o peter_n answer_v sacrament_n peter_n answer_v for_o the_o twelve_o not_o know_v that_o judas_n in_o hart_n be_v already_o naught_o and_o beleve_v not_o christ_n former_a word_n touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o be_v to_o revolt_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o wherein_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o for_o no_o difficulty_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o for_o any_o revolt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o schismatic_n heretic_n or_o apostate_n either_o for_o this_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o article_n will_v ever_o forsake_v christ_n and_o when_o company_n draw_v we_o to_o revolt_v let_v we_o say_v thus_o lord_n whither_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v when_o we_o have_v forsake_v thou_o to_o caluin_n luther_n or_o such_o and_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o church_n with_o the_o unfaithful_a multitude_n no_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o we_o believe_v thou_o io._n and_o thy_o church_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o beguile_v us._n thou_o have_v say_v s._n augustine_n life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o be_v life_n everlasting_a itself_o and_o thou_o give_v not_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o thyself_o be_v chap._n vii_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o walk_v in_o galilee_n where_o he_o signify_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o not_o in_o this_o feast_n scenopégia_n but_o in_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n pasche_n follow_a the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v he_o that_o be_v not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o he_o will_v 10_o in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o this_o feast_n he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o convert_v many_o 14_o both_o in_o the_o middle_a day_n 37_o and_o the_o last_o day_n thereof_o without_o any_o hurt_n though_o also_o the_o ruler_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v galilee_n into_o galilee_n '_o week_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v jury_n into_o jewrie_n '_o because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n *_o 34._o scenopégia_fw-it be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o brethren_n say_v to_o he_o pass_v from_o hence_o 34._o and_o go_v into_o jewrie_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v thy_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o seek_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o public_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n manifest_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n there_o of_o be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n up_o i_o go_v not_o up_o '_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n himself_o tarry_v in_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o after_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o than_o he_o also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n day_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o jew_v therefore_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a in_o the_o multitude_n of_o he_o for_o certain_a say_v that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o other_o say_v no_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o yet_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o festivitie_n be_v now_o half_o do_v lent_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o any_o man_n well_o will_v do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o io._n he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o be_v true_a and_o injustice_n in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o la_o and_o none_o of_o you_o do_v the_o la_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o why_o seek_v you_o to_o kill_v i_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v antichrist_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o one_o work_n i_o have_v do_v and_o you_o do_v all_o marvel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o *_o moses_n give_v you_o circuncision_n 3._o not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o *_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n you_o circuncise_v a_o man_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circuncision_n in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n be_v not_o break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n whole_o in_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n but_o judge_v just_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o certain_a therefore_o of_o jerusalem_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o behold_v he_o speak_v open_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o have_v the_o prince_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o jesus_n therefore_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o say_v both_o i_o you_o do_v know_v and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v but_o he_o be_v true_a that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o of_o the_o multitude_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o and_z say_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o sign_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o multitude_n murmur_v these_o thing_n touch_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n prince_n '_o and_o pharisee_n send_v minister_n to_o apprehend_v he_o
flee_v flee_v every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n except_o himself_o be_v personal_o seek_v for_o rather_o than_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o flock_n itself_o forsake_v he_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n may_v flee_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o s._n athan._n apol._n de_fw-la sva_fw-la fuâ—â—_n august_n ep_v 100l_n 21._o the_o dedication_n machabaeus_n this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n li._n 1_o mach._n c._n 4._o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o honouran_n keep_v that_o feast_n institute_v by_o he_o &_o our_o heretic_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a church_n 12._o use_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o the_o dedication_n also_o of_o christian_a church_n be_v warrant_v thereby_o with_o the_o annual_a memory_n thereof_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o any_o express_a commandment_n in_o scripture_n 2d_o that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o father_n thus_o read_v also_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o s._n hilar._n trin._n li._n 7_o post_v medium_n s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n li._n 3._o c._n 18._o s._n august_n in_o io._n tract_n 4â—_n s._n cyril_n li._n 7_o in_o io_n c._n 10._o and_o use_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o some_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n wicked_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n autotheisme_n which_o they_o less_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o caluins_n autotheisme_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o his_o substance_n see_v the_o 2_o annot._n in_o 1_o io._n v._o 1._o chap._n xi_o he_o come_v once_o again_o into_o jewrie_n bold_o the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o raise_v lazarus_n four_a day_n bury_v 47._o at_o which_o miracle_n the_o blind_a malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o increase_v that_o in_o council_n they_o conclude_v to_o make_v he_o away_o howbeit_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesi_v unaware_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n â—4_n he_o thereupon_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sick_a man_n lent_n lazarus_n of_o bethánia_n 37_o of_o the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n her_o sister_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o marie_n be_v she_o *_o that_o anoint_a our_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o his_o sister_n therefore_o send_v to_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o they_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n marie_n and_o lazarus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o he_o hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrie_n again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelue_fw-mi hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v raise_v he_o from_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n &_o they_o though_o that_o he_o speak_v somni_fw-la of_o the_o sleep_a of_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v didymus_n say_v to_o his_o condisciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o die_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n therefore_o come_v and_o find_v he_o now_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o bethánia_n be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o fiftene_o furlonge_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o martha_n therefore_o when_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o but_o marie_n sit_v at_o home_n deposition_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o martha_n therefore_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o also_o i_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o martha_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v marie_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v &_o call_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v rise_v quick_o &_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n have_v meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v marie_n that_o she_o rise_v quick_o and_o go_v forth_o follow_v she_o say_v that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o marie_n therefore_o when_o she_o be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n weep_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o that_o *_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 6._o make_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v to_o he_o lord_n now_o he_o stink_v for_o he_o be_v now_o of_o four_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o stone_n away_o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o have_v i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n
âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n ⊢_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o peter_n turn_v see_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 23_o follow_a *_o who_o also_o lean_v at_o the_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o &c._n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o say_n therefore_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n die_v not_o and_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v *_o many_o write_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v 30._o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o mat._n 16_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o he_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v &_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n for_o though_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o mathias_n and_o paul_n also_o afterward_o be_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o government_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o head_n of_o their_o college_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n no_o apostle_n nor_o no_o prince_n in_o earth_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n exempt_v from_o his_o charge_n puritan_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o some_o great_a preeminence_n and_o regiment_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eâ—_n where_o for_o equal_a charge_v no_o difference_n of_o love_n have_v be_v require_v to_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origine_fw-la of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n sacerd._n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o &_o one_o chair_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n shede_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n authority_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n use_v much_o fast_n sleep_n on_o the_o hard_a flower_n watch_n much_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a father_n to_o the_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n certes_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o of_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n all_o woman_n kind_n must_v needs_o whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o so_o write_v he_o and_o great_a because_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o unlearned_a think_v that_o s._n gregory_n deemend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a for_o that_o he_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n resemble_v his_o insolence_n therein_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o epistle_n against_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 76._o by_o which_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o our_o adversary_n fraudulent_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n in_o deed_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o much_o s._n gregory_n 62._o who_o though_o he_o both_o practise_a jurisdiction_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o other_o of_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o do_v and_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n and_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n use_v that_o title_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misconstruction_n but_o both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v rather_o call_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n practise_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o that_o council_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o antichristian_a or_o unjust_a title_n to_o any_o man_n only_o in_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o which_o in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o who_o usurp_v it_o in_o a_o very_a false_a and_o tyrannical_a meaning_n it_o be_v insolent_a unjust_a and_o antichristian_a consider_v see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a concern_v his_o practice_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n though_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v that_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o before_o allege_v do_v testify_v write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v &_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o have_v inherit_v in_o more_o glorious_a &_o different_a sort_n pastor_n for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o universal_o as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n be_v credit_v be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
&_o that_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n whereby_o all_o man_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o spiritual_a function_n dignity_n office_n or_o live_n may_v special_o be_v waâ—ned_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a 24._o pray_v you_o for_o i_o as_o this_o sorcerer_n have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v protestant_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o other_o which_o he_o plain_o perceive_v and_o confess_v so_o sure_o he_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sharp_o check_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o blaspheme_v not_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 27._o this_o be_v desert_n intolerable_a boldness_n of_o some_o protestant_n here_o also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n against_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o surmise_v corruption_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o text_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o beza_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n 155â—_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o see_v beza_n who_o be_v often_o very_o saucy_a with_o s._n luke_n 38._o he_o baptize_v he_o when_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v they_o imagine_v no_o more_o be_v do_v then_o there_o be_v express_o tell_v nor_o scarce_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o express_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o chrism_n nor_o other_o work_n or_o word_n use_v 9_o so_o they_o think_v no_o more_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o this_o noble_a man_n than_o here_o be_v mention_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o memorable_a word_n in_o that_o that_o he_o say_v philip_n baptize_v he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v chap._n ix_o saul_n not_o content_a to_o persecute_v so_o cruel_o in_o jerusalem_n 3_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o daâ—â—scus_n tell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o vain_a attempt_n and_o miraculous_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o after_o great_a penance_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o ananias_n and_o baptize_v 20_o and_o present_o he_o deal_v mighty_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n 23_o but_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o lay_v all_o damascus_n to_o kill_v he_o 26_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_v his_o death_n be_v seek_v 31_o the_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v over_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n peter_n visit_v all_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n 33_o heal_v a_o lameman_n 36_o and_o raise_v a_o dead_a woman_n convert_v very_o many_o verse_n 1_o and_o saul_n as_o yet_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ask_v letter_n of_o he_o unto_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagog_n that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n it_o chance_v that_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n 8._o and_o *_o sudden_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecute_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o tremble_a and_o be_v astonish_v he_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v but_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o saul_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v nothing_o and_o they_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n not_o see_v and_o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n but_o he_o say_v loe_o here_o i_o be_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o street_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o name_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o to_o receive_v his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o invocate_v thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o go_v for_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n be_v this_o man_n 〈…〉_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n 〈…〉_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o greaâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v send_v i_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o rise_v he_o be_v prâ—â—m_n baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n for_o certain_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o incontinent_a enter_v into_o the_o synagog_n he_o preach_v jesus_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v astonish_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o expugn_v in_o jerusalem_n those_o that_o invocate_v this_o name_n and_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o saul_n wax_v mighty_a much_o more_o and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o their_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o saul_n knowledge_n 32._o and_o *_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n also_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o in_o the_o night_n convey_v he_o away_o by_o the_o brickwall_n let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n &_o all_o fear_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o in_o damascus_n he_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v know_v they_o bring_v he_o downé_fw-fr
at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o i_o desyre_v condemnation_n against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n custom_n to_o yield_v up_o any_o man_n before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v his_o accuser_n present_a and_o take_v place_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n for_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o day_n follow_a sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o of_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v no_o cause_n which_o i_o think_v ill_a of_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o certain_a question_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o of_o successor_n one_o jesus_n decease_v who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o doubt_v therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n i_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o paul_n appeal_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o send_v he_o to_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o agrippa_n say_v to_o festus_n myself_o also_o will_v hear_v the_o man_n to_o morrow_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n be_v come_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o audience_n with_o the_o tribune_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o you_o man_n that_o be_v present_a together_o with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_v call_v upon_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n request_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o himself_o appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o of_o who_o what_o to_o write_v for_o certainty_n to_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o and_o especial_o to_o thou_o king_n agrippa_z that_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o may_v have_v what_o to_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o without_o reason_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n chap._n xxvi_o in_o that_o honourable_a audience_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v 2_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o he_o first_o be_v 1â—_n and_o how_o miraculous_o he_o be_v convert_v 19_o and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v sinâ—â—_n as_o he_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o christ_n 24_o which_o strange_a tale_n festus_n the_o heathen_a precedent_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mad_a 25_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o be_v â—0_n they_o final_o pronounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o only_o for_o his_o appeal_n verse_n 1_o but_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o touch_v all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n king_n agrippa_n i_o account_v myself_o happy_a for_o that_o i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o especial_o whereas_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n custom_n and_o question_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o life_n true_o from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o my_o nation_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o know_v i_o before_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v give_v testimony_n that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o our_o father_n do_v i_o stand_v subject_a to_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o inquam_fw-la the_o which_o our_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n hope_v to_o come_v unto_o of_o the_o which_o hope_n o_o king_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o what_o incredible_a thing_n be_v it_o judge_v with_o you_o if_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o myself_o true_o have_v thought_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n many_o contrary_a thing_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o which_o also_o i_o *_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n sentential_a i_o bring_v the_o sentence_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o through_o out_o all_o the_o synagog_n often_o time_n punish_v they_o i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o more_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o foreign_a city_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o among_o which_o thing_n while_o *_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o way_n i_o see_v o_o king_n from_o heaven_n a_o light_n to_o have_v shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o i_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o all_o we_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecure_a thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecure_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o rise_v up_o and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o appear_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v ordain_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o people_n &_o nation_n unto_o the_o which_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o open_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o incredulous_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o they_o first_o that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lewrie_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n *_o do_v i_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v same_o penance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 30._o *_o apprehend_v i_o attempt_v meaning_n to_o kill_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o day_n testify_v to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o christ_n be_v passable_a if_o the_o first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n make_v his_o answer_n festus_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a paul_n much_o learning_n turn_v thou_o to_o madness_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o excellent_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v word_n of_o verity_n and_o so_o brietie_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v constant_o for_o i_o think_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o agrippa_n
and_o special_o because_o of_o the_o fruit_n here_o and_o the_o end_n afterward_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o god_n forbid_v for_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v therein_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o pentecost_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v become_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v sin_n no_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o with_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o that_o he_o die_v ″_o to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o but_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v not_o ″_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v your_o member_n instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o exhibit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o of_o dead_a man_n alive_a and_o your_o member_n instrument_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 34._o but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o exhibit_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v 19_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o faith_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o ″_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o justice_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o speak_v a_o humane_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v justice_n sanctification_n unto_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o what_o fruit_n therefore_o have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o sanctification_n but_o the_o end_n life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o ″_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n vi_o 3._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o which_o before_o he_o challenge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o faith_n be_v now_o attribute_v to_o baptism_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o justify_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o all_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o faith_n 6._o old_a man_n body_n of_o sin_n new_a our_o corrupt_a state_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o our_o person_n reform_v in_o &_o by_o christ_n be_v name_v the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o sin_n which_o then_o rule_v be_v call_v the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n 10._o to_o sin_n he_o die_v sin_n christ_n die_v to_o sin_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v sin_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o power_n thereof_o which_o before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o person_n and_o command_v all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o contrariwise_o we_o live_v to_o god_n when_o his_o grace_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v rule_v our_o mortal_a body_n 12._o sin_n reign_n sin_n concupiscence_n be_v here_o name_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n in_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o ill_a remain_v also_o after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n till_o it_o reign_n in_o we_o and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o desire_n thereof_o august_n â—i_fw-la de_fw-fr nupâ—_fw-fr &_o concupise_v c._n 23._o cont._n 2_o epist_n pelag._n li._n 1_o c._n 13._o conc._n trident._n sess_n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr orig_n 17._o form_n of_o doctrine_n apostle_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o form_n &_o rule_v of_o belief_n set_v down_o unto_o which_o when_o the_o people_n be_v once_o put_v by_o their_o apostle_n they_o must_v never_o by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o nor_o take_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n life_n everlasting_a the_o sequel_n of_o speech_n require_v that_o as_o he_o say_v death_n or_o damnation_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n so_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o as_o sin_n reign_v to_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o here_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n somewhat_o call_v life_n everlasting_a grace_n rather_o than_o reward_n because_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n be_v all_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n august_n ep._n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la chap._n vii_o our_o former_a husband_n sin_n with_o his_o la_o be_v dead_a in_o baptism_n and_o now_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n to_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n that_o be_v good_a work_n 7_o and_o how_o the_o law_n be_v good_a be_v yet_o to_o we_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o concupiscence_n reign_v in_o us._n 17_o but_o now_o by_o baptism_n grace_n reign_v in_o we_o though_o also_o concupiscence_n do_v remain_v and_o tempt_v we_o still_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o *_o the_n woman_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n 39_o separate_v her_o husband_n live_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o la_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o la_o of_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o advouteresse_n if_o she_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o la_o of_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o advouteresse_n if_o she_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n christ_n you_o also_o be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o other_o man_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a
that_o we_o may_v fructify_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_n in_o our_o member_n to_o fructify_v unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o la_o of_o death_n wherein_o we_o be_v detain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o we_o serve_v in_o us._n newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law._n for_o concupiscence_n i_o know_v not_o â—1_n unless_o the_o la_o do_v say_v ″_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o command_v ocoasion_n be_v take_v sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o live_v without_o the_o law_n sometime_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v sin_n reviue_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n seduce_v i_o and_o by_o it_o kill_v i_o 8._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o *_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o they_o which_o be_v good_a to_o i_o be_v it_o make_v death_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n by_o the_o good_a thing_n wrought_v i_o death_n that_o sin_n may_v become_v sin_v above_o measure_n by_o the_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o ″_o that_o which_o i_o work_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v the_o same_o do_v i_o but_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o same_z i_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n good_a for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o the_o evil_a ″_o which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o same_z i_o do_v now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o find_v therefore_o the_o law_n to_o i_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a sin_n that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o be_o delight_v with_o the_o la_o of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n repugn_v to_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o captive_v i_o in_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o therefore_o i_o myself_o ″_o with_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o â—_o thou_o shall_v not_o â—â—uet_v habitual_a it_o be_v not_o the_o habitual_a concupiscence_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o sénsual_a desire_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_a covet_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v forbid_v proper_o in_o this_o precept_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o prohibit_v 15._o that_o which_o i_o work_n sin_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o s._n paul_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o just_a person_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o inferior_a part_n stir_v up_o diverse_a disorder_a motion_n and_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a sometime_o invade_v the_o same_o that_o before_o it_o attend_v or_o reason_n can_v gather_v itself_o to_o deliberate_v man_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n though_o unwitting_o entangle_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v perceive_v be_v of_o the_o just_a condemn_v reject_v and_o resist_v never_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n 15._o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o will_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o he_o will_v or_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o will_n agree_v not_o unto_o but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forciblenesse_n of_o concupiscence_n where_o of_o he_o can_v not_o rid_v himself_o during_o life_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 17._o all_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n the_o flesh_n coveâ—eth_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v 19_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v sin_n so_o may_v the_o just_a also_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o inferior_a part_n or_o external_a member_n which_o his_o will_n consent_v not_o unto_o 100l_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o as_o *_o s._n augustine_n faith_n he_o need_v never_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o for_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v not_o these_o passion_n 19_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o free_a will_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o good_a man_n do_v or_o suffer_v sometime_o in_o their_o body_n that_o which_o the_o â—vill_n agree_v not_o unto_o but_o it_o prove_v plain_o free_a will_v because_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o will_n or_o will_v to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v be_v ever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v here_o free_a in_o itself_o though_o there_o may_v be_v internal_a or_o external_a force_n to_o stay_v the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o in_o every_o act_n that_o which_o the_o will_n command_v or_o prescribe_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v never_o impute_v to_o man_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o external_a or_o internal_a faculty_n when_o will_v concur_v not_o yea_o afterward_o v_a 20_o the_o apostle_n say_v noâ—_n ego_fw-la opâ—ror_fw-la man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o will_n which_o do_v most_o evident_o prove_v free_a will_n â—5_n with_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o do_v by_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n say_v reason_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n consent_v not_o can_v make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o just_a man_n ever_o any_o whit_n deâ—file_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v but_o make_v they_o often_o more_o meritorious_a for_o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o act_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v clean_o contrary_a that_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscence_n chap._n viii_o that_o now_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o we_o do_v wilful_o give_v the_o dominion_n again_o to_o concupiscence_n 1â—_n then_o because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o then_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o reason_n verse_n 1_o there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o la_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o
flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o la_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n a_o enemy_n '_o to_o god_n for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_n in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n live_v because_o of_o justification_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v deiter_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o whosoever_o 12._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o *_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n again_o in_o fear_n but_o *_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o ″_o the_o spirit_n himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n ⊢_o ″_o yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o ″_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n gloriam_fw-la expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n not_o willing_a but_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o subject_a in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o because_o creature_n also_o itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v even_o till_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o all_o be_v ourselves_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o also_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o ″_o by_o hope_v we_o be_v save_v but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n see_v wherefore_o do_v he_o hope_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o expect_v by_o patience_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o reque_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o ″_o the_o spirit_n desire_v because_o according_a to_o god_n he_o reque_v for_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n cooperate_v unto_o good_a to_o such_o as_o according_a to_o purpose_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o who_o he_o have_v forknowen_a he_o have_v also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a in_o many_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o ″_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n before_o we_o who_o be_v against_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o also_o his_o own_o son_n but_o for_o we_o all_o deliver_v he_o how_o have_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n god_n that_o justifi_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v rise_v also_o again_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o who_o then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n 22._o or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o over_o come_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o ″_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o not_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 16._o the_o spirit_n give_v testimony_n this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n or_o their_o presumptuous_a certainty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o serve_v he_o by_o which_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v much_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v 17._o yet_o if_o they_o suffer_v require_v christ_n pain_n or_o passion_n have_v not_o so_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o christian_a man_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o particular_a suffering_n or_o satisfy_v for_o each_o man_n own_o part_n neither_o be_v our_o pain_n nothing_o worth_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o heaven_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n exalt_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o by_o compassion_n or_o partake_n with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a passion_n shall_v attain_v to_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 18._o condign_a our_o adversary_n ground_n hereon_o that_o the_o work_n or_o sufferance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o his_o glory_n same_o which_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o much_o avouch_v in_o our_o saviour_n action_n he_o express_v only_o that_o the_o very_a affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o we_o suffer_v with_o or_o for_o he_o be_v but_o short_a momentanie_n &_o of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n pain_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n compare_v to_o his_o
and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o work_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 18._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n rather_o then_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o because_o faithful_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o merit_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n reward_n than_o hire_n 12._o stipend_n or_o repayment_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v as_o *_o my_o merces_fw-la reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v â—ender_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o justice_n ps_n 1â—_n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o merit_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n shall_v make_v a_o place_n to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ecclâ—i_fw-la 16_o 15._o and_o if_o you_o do_v your_o justice_n before_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 1._o where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n be_v recompense_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v frivolous_a and_o evident_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o like_a word_n do_v convince_v for_o they_o say_v heaven_n be_v our_o merces_fw-la or_o reward_n not_o because_o be_v be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n or_o labour_n upon_o which_o work_n and_o for_o which_o work_n conditional_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v 12._o upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o foundaion_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v by_o charity_n the_o uppe_n building_n may_v be_v either_o pure_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o gold_n stubble_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o authentical_a and_o probable_a exposition_n be_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n or_o else_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a act_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o his_o venial_a sin_n which_o more_a or_o less_o mix_v and_o meddle_v with_o the_o better_a matter_n aforesaid_a require_v more_o or_o less_o punishment_n or_o purgation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n at_o which_o day_n if_o by_o penance_n or_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n the_o say_v venial_a sin_n be_v before_o hand_n cleanse_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o purgiug_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v straight_o receive_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 13._o shall_v be_v manifest_a whether_o our_o life_n and_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o need_v no_o cleanse_n fire_n now_o in_o this_o world_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o our_o death_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o what_o term_n every_o man_n life_n be_v towards_o god_n for_o then_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v reveal_v and_o prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o impure_a matter_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o such_o other_o dette_n to_o god_n justice_n paiable_a and_o purgable_a must_v into_o that_o fire_n and_o after_o due_a payment_n and_o cleanse_v be_v save_v through_o the_o same_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o perfect_a man_n and_o such_o as_o die_v with_o all_o dette_n pay_v cleanse_v or_o forgive_v be_v quit_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o never_o incur_v damage_n pain_n or_o loss_n thereby_o the_o place_n of_o father_n expound_v this_o for_o purgatory_n be_v very_o many_o most_o evident_a which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o last_o annotation_n follow_a 1â—_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v that_o this_o purgation_n rather_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n justice_n after_o our_o death_n than_o any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n precise_a specify_v of_o fire_n declare_v and_o of_o reveal_v and_o notify_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n work_n by_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o do_v evident_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n lord_n and_o namely_o the_o word_n day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o common_o and_o proper_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n philip._n 1_o 10._o 6._o 1_o thes_n â—_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 2._o either_o the_o particular_a or_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o trial_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o literal_o mean_v any_o affliction_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n locum_fw-la as_o caluin_n also_o confess_v coin_v a_o foolish_a new_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o where_o you_o may_v note_v also_o in_o that_o man_n commentary_n that_o this_o word_n dies_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v so_o prejudicial_a against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v domini_fw-la ouâ—_n read_v thus_o a_o day_n shall_v â—â—me_n which_o shall_v open_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d where_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v only_a die_n as_o *_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o thereby_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o 28._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o and_o heb._n 10_o 25_o the_o day_n as_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o greek_a article_n only_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o dies_fw-la illa_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la 15._o as_o by_o fire_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 37._o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o indignation_n nor_o amend_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rebuke_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o not_o all_o perhaps_o that_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v be_v amend_v but_o yet_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o amend_v fire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_o because_o amend_v it_o â—amed_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v and_o not_o amend_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n fear_v therefore_o these_o more_o grevous_a pain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v rebuke_v in_o indignation_n by_o eternal_a fire_n nor_o amend_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v purge_v i_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o amend_v fire_n be_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n wherefore_o but_o because_o here_o they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n for_o if_o they_o do_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_a from_o both_o fire_n not_o only_o from_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v torment_v the_o impious_a eternal_o but_o also_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v amend_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o fire_n be_v contemn_v yea_o very_o though_o safe_a by_o fire_n yet_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v more_o grevous_a life_n than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o you_o know_v how_o great_a evil_n the_o wicked_a have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v yet_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o as_o the_o good_a also_o may_v suffer_v for_o what_o have_v any_o malefactor_n suffer_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o martyr_n have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n these_o evil_n therefore_o that_o be_v here_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o yet_o see_v how_o man_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o command_v how_o much_o better_o do_v they_o that_o which_o god_n command_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v thâ—se_a great_a pain_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n see_v s._n ambr._n upon_o this_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o &_o ser._n 20_o in_o psal_n â—18_n hiero._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o adu_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la gieg._n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n â—9_n &_o in_o psal_n 1._o pâ—nit_fw-la in_o principie_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o in_o c._n 15._o exod._n and_o bâ—_n 14_o in_o c._n 24._o levit._n chap._n four_o he_o require_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o office_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n consider_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n thereof_o but_o only_o god_n who_o see_v al._n 8_o he_o touch_v they_o for_o contemn_v in_o their_o pride_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o miserable_a 18_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o those_o proud_a falseapostle_n who_o be_v the_o
ecclesiast_fw-la hier._n c._n 1_o part_n â—_o in_o princip_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n cry_v upon_o it_o annot._n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la digniâ—s_fw-la church_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la este_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccator_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o for_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o divine_a meat_n we_o be_v call_v from_o common_a profane_a house_n to_o god_n church_n for_o this_o â—_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v it_o in_o vulge_fw-mi apparel_n and_o be_v appoint_v sacred_a solemn_a vestment_n hiero._n in_o epitaph_n nâ—pot_n &_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o paulinus_n ep_v 12_o ad_fw-la sever_v io._n diaco_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n greg._n li._n 3_o c._n 59_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hallow_a of_o corporal_n and_o chalice_n ambr._n 2_o off._n c._n 28._o nazianz_n orat._n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la optatuâ—_n li._n 6_o in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v august_n ser_n the_o temp_n 255._o for_o this_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o be_v honourable_a chaste_a sacred_a hiero._n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n c._n â—_o liâ—_n adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 19_o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o common_a hand_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—â—anoâ—_n in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v take_v that_o no_o part_n of_o either_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5_o in_o fine_a orig._n ho._n 13_o in_o c._n 25_o exod._n for_o this_o sacred_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o host_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v unreceive_v they_o be_v most_o religious_o reserve_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o diligence_n possible_a and_o for_o this_o examination_n of_o conscience_n confession_n continency_n &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v receive_v it_o fast_v 6._o thus_o dough_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n protestant_n not_o only_o from_o your_o profane_a bread_n and_o urine_n which_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a abuse_n of_o your_o curate_n or_o clerk_n but_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o your_o book_n the_o minister_n if_o any_o remain_n after_o your_o communion_n may_v take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a by_o your_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o either_o vulgar_a or_o sanctify_a meat_n as_o juda_n the_o catechumens_n bread_n and_o our_o usual_a holy_a bread_n if_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a bread_n and_o you_o have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n then_o imporet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n â—0_n many_o sleep_n receive_v we_o see_v here_o by_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n and_o crime_n to_o defile_v by_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o christin_n the_o sacrament_n see_v god_n strike_v many_o to_o death_n for_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o punish_v other_o by_o grevous_a sickness_n no_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o strange_a disease_n and_o death_n fall_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 31._o judge_v yourselves_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o or_o to_o repent_v light_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a and_o forgive_v and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o by_o temporal_a scourge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o very_o clean_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o heaâ—y_a hand_n we_o may_v escape_v by_o punish_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o other_o penance_n 33._o expect_v one_o a_o other_o return_v now_o to_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o which_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o come_v unworthe_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o say_a supper_n or_o feast_n in_o unity_n peace_n and_o sobriety_n the_o scotfree_a expect_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o will_v dispose_v not_o man_n particular_a order_n &_o decree_n more_o than_o be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o write_v do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o our_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a caluins_n supper_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o other_o not_o write_v tradition_n 6._o they_o easy_o confess_v the_o *_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o only_o fast_v they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n in_o io._n 118._o ser._n â—5_n in_o append_v chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 16_o mat._n no_o sacrament_n be_v right_o perfect_v act._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v it_o away_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v *_o he_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o caluinist_n have_v none_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chrys_n ho._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n aug._n the_o cur_n pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1_o they_o have_v none_o likewise_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o winâ—_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v annot._n in_o c._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o bread_n therefore_o if_o caluin_n have_v make_v his_o new_a administration_n according_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n yet_o not_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n catera_fw-la cum_fw-la venerâ—_n disponam_fw-la the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o new_a change_n but_o now_o see_v they_o be_v fall_v to_o so_o palpable_a blindness_n that_o their_o do_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v only_o and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v both_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o all_o good_a accident_n of_o christ_n principal_a sacrament_n we_o trust_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o impudency_n chap._n xii_o they_o must_v not_o make_v their_o diversitle_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n consider_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n 12_o which_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n without_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n part_n 12_o therefore_o neither_o they_o that_o have_v the_o inferior_a gift_n must_v be_v discontent_n ghost_n see_v it_o be_v god_n distribution_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a contemn_v the_o other_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a 25_o but_o all_o in_o all_o join_v together_o 2d_o and_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o place_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a rentecost_n you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anáthema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o andthere_n be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v sight_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o to_o a_o other_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n possess_v incorruption_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o day_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o in_o deed_n rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 15._o at_o the_o *_o last_n trumpet_n for_o *_o the_n trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v do_v on_o incorruption_n &_o this_o mortal_a do_v on_o immortality_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o this_o mortal_a have_v do_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 14._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v stable_n &_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o vain_a in_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o â—â—_o with_o i_o grace_n god_n use_v not_o man_n as_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o a_o block_n but_o so_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o free_a will_n may_v concur_v in_o every_o action_n with_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v always_o the_o principal_a the_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v this_o concurrence_n in_o work_v &_o labour_v translate_v which_o be_v with_o i_o translation_n where_o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v which_o labour_v with_o i_o â—â—_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v s._n ambrose_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o christian_a epicurian_n that_o take_v away_o fast_v meritorious_a and_o deny_v the_o merit_n thereof_o how_o can_v we_o be_v save_v say_v he_o if_o we_o wash_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n by_o fast_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v fast_v and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n what_o be_v these_o new_a master_n then_o that_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v die_v li._n 10._o epist_n ep_v 82._o chap._n xvi_o he_o prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o their_o contribute_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n part_n 3_o promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o contribution_n 10_o of_o timotheâ—_n and_o of_o apollo_n come_v thither_o 13_o and_o so_o with_o exhortation_n and_o diverse_a commendation_n he_o end_v verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o same_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v a_o part_n with_o himself_o lay_v up_o what_o shall_v well_o like_v he_o that_o not_o when_o i_o come_v than_o collection_n be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a who_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o carry_v your_o grace_n into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o i_o also_o go_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o with_o you_o perhaps_o i_o will_v abide_v or_o will_v winter_n also_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o way_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o see_v you_o by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o some_o little_a time_n if_o our_o lord_n will_v permit_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o luca._n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o evident_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o many_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o timothee_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n with_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o i._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v you_o he_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o i_o for_o i_o expect_v he_o with_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o of_o brother_n apollo_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o much_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n &_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o come_v now_o but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o watch_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v manful_o &_o be_v strengthen_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n and_o of_o fortunátus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n &_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o you_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v and_o labour_v with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n because_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o want_v they_o have_v supply_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v both_o my_o spirit_n and_o you_o know_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v such_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o al_n the_o brethren_n salute_v you_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o salutation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o anáthema_n place_n 〈◊〉_d maranatha_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o my_o charity_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v look_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n &_o our_o lord_n passion_n because_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n 2._o not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v 1._o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o 26._o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1_o 18_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o excess_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17._o be_v be_v write_v at_o troas_n it_o be_v think_v and_o send_v by_o titus_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 8._o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v note_v or_o rather_o spare_v but_o now_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v open_o against_o they_o &_o to_o defend_v both_o his_o own_o person_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n make_v way_n thereby_o to_o the_o correption_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o withal_o to_o maintain_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o which_o they_o do_v magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v themselves_o very_o high_a because_o they_o be_v jew_n against_o these_o therefore_o s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o preeminent_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o which_o power_n also_o he_o give_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o incestuous_a fornicator_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n see_v now_o his_o penance_n and_o again_o threaten_v to_o come_v &_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v grevous_o sin_v and_o remain_v impenitent_a two_o chapter_n also_o he_o interpose_v of_o the_o countribution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o his_o last_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v liberal_o and_o also_o to_o have_v all_o in_o areadines_n against_o his_o come_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n by_o his_o trouble_n in_o asia_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o against_o his_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o lew_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o of_o their_o conscience_n 17_o answer_v they_o
or_o peter_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o jew_v only_o justit_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o be_v *_o the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o believe_v who_o first_o baptize_v they_o and_o first_o give_v order_n concern_v they_o therefore_o the_o treachery_n of_o caluin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o upon_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v will_v have_v the_o simple_a suppose_n apostleship_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o may_v he_o bar_v â—_o john_n from_o ephesus_n also_o nor_o deal_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n as_o though_o thereby_o the_o one_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o meddle_v within_o his_o fellow_n compass_v and_o which_o be_v further_o most_o seditious_a he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o foresay_a compact_n and_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n then_o to_o s._n peter_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n authority_n and_o apostleship_n of_o both_o be_v not_o a_o like_a true_a and_o all_o of_o one_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o both_o do_v preach_v unto_o both_o people_n â—aul_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o at_o length_n partly_o by_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o their_o incredulity_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o in_o christianity_n the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentil_n cease_v after_o a_o season_n both_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o found_v the_o church_n common_a to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o all_o nation_n peter_n first_o and_o paul_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v the_o prâ—script_n nu_fw-la 14._o o_o happy_a church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o all_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n suffer_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v â—rowned_v with_o john_n baptist_n death_n 9_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n there_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n successor_n into_o which_o society_n who_o so_o ever_o enter_v not_o but_o sand_v in_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a pastor_n what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v or_o whence_o so_o ever_o he_o challenge_v authority_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o no_o true_a pastor_n which_o union_n and_o communion_n together_o be_v so_o necessary_a even_o in_o s._n paul_n case_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o special_a call_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o his_o elder_a apostle_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhod_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o ss_z peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o send_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n by_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o know_v ordinary_a apostle_n they_o therefore_o give_v paul_n their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v he_o into_o their_o society_n and_o not_o he_o they_o and_o s._n hieroms_n rule_n concern_v this_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v ep._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v rome_n tutissimum_fw-la communionis_fw-la portum_fw-la the_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a haven_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n preeminence_n ep._n 16._o 6._o â—_o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n by_o this_o also_o will_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o paul_n be_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o of_o one_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhod_n he_o always_o equal_a or_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o order_n and_o government_n superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o every_o society_n well_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o whole_a passage_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o special_a and_o in_o more_o singular_a sort_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o james_n and_o john_n be_v also_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v also_o call_v in_o more_o singular_a sort_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o s._n barnabas_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o take_v here_o into_o this_o society_n as_o they_o be_v both_o at_o once_o and_o alike_o segregated_a into_o this_o ministry_n and_o order_v together_o act._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a reason_n then_o to_o say_v or_o think_v s._n peter_n not_o to_o be_v above_o s._n barnabas_n neither_o because_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellowship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o s._n paul_n 11._o i_o resist_v he_o peter_n wicked_a porphyry_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v charge_v s._n paul_n of_o envy_n and_o malâ—part_v boldness_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o error_n proem_n comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n even_o so_o the_o like_a impious_a son_n of_o cham_n for_o this_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n glad_o charge_v s._n peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o ill_a man_n to_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o saint_n reprehend_v and_o their_o fault_n discover_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n other_o who_o gather_v out_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worthy_a blame_n who_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n defend_v at_o large_a against_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n find_v here_o upon_o this_o apostle_n reprehension_n much_o matter_n of_o praise_v both_o their_o virtue_n s._n paul_n great_a zeal_n and_o s._n peter_n wonderful_a humility_n that_o the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o other_o in_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n nor_o by_o allegation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n disdain_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v controwl_v by_o his_o junior_a which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o count_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o neither_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v the_o church_n when_o paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o circumcision_n chalâ—uged_v insolent_o or_o arrogant_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a disciple_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v he_o ep_v 71_o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 19_o c_o 2_o in_o fine_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v of_o paul_n profitable_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n by_o holy_a and_o benign_a godliness_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o he_o give_v unto_o posterity_n a_o more_o rare_a and_o holy_a example_n if_o at_o any_o time_n perhaps_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v correct_v of_o their_o junior_n than_o paul_n for_o to_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a yea_o the_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o better_n for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprehend_v brotherly_a charity_n always_o preserve_v by_o which_o notable_a speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o frivolous_o the_o heretic_n argue_v hereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o reprehend_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o father_n make_v it_o a_o example_n to_o the_o superior_n to_o bear_v with_o humility_n the_o correption_n or_o controlment_n even_o of_o their_o inferior_n namely_o by_o this_o example_n s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a 6._o 1._o excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o b._n martyr_n s._n cyprian_a who_o walk_v awry_n touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o heretic_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v to_o be_v admonish_v &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n by_o his_o fellow_n or_o inferior_n much_o less_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n we_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o excellent_a grace_n be_v so_o preeminent_a when_o he_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n require_v be_v correct_v of_o paul_n the_o late_a apostle_n i_o think_v without_o any_o reproach_n unto_o he_o cyprian_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n howbeit_o i_o ought_v rather_o
the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o in_o he_o it_o have_v well_o please_v all_o fullness_n to_o inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a &_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o yet_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_z â—_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o world_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o whon_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o wherein_o also_o i_o labour_v strive_v according_a to_o his_o operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o in_o power_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 24._o dâ—â—â—â—â—plish_v that_o â—â—â—â—teth_v thereof_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o body_n make_v one_o person_n mystical_a and_o one_o full_a christ_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o his_o plenitude_n fullness_n or_o complement_n ephes_n 1_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n make_v one_o complete_a mass_n of_o passion_n with_o such_o difference_n for_o all_o that_o between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o specialâ—y_o such_o a_o head_n above_o the_o body_n require_v and_o give_v and_o not_o only_o these_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v full_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o werein_o themselves_o full_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o those_o which_o his_o body_n and_o member_n suffer_v be_v his_o also_o and_o of_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n quality_n and_o force_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n pasâ—â—_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n will_v and_o justice_n require_v and_o ordain_v *_o that_o his_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v fâ—llowes_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v fellow_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v applâ—e_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o way_n also_o 〈…〉_o sore_o be_v no_o more_o injurious_a to_o christeâ—_n death_n then_z the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a clamour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n passion_n death_n take_v away_o the_o valour_n of_o all_o good_a deed_n hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o this_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o want_v of_o christ_n passion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n make_v up_o in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o meanâ—_n but_o of_o the_o penal_a and_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n every_o good_a man_n add_v continual_o and_o special_o martyr_n somewhat_o to_o accomplish_v the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o person_n &_o therefore_o these_o also_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n but_o also_o between_o one_o member_n and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a and_o many_o way_n profitable_a for_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o other_o but_o also_o for_o other_o their_o fellow-member_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o one_o member_n can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o proper_o yet_o may_v one_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o both_o by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a heresy_n of_o wicleffe_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v here_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n be_v always_o suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o withal_a by_o the_o sufferer_n special_a intention_n they_o be_v applicable_a to_o special_a person_n one_o or_o many_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n joy_v in_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o collossian_o â—_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o affliction_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o sometime_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v anatheâ—â—a_o that_o be_v according_a to_o origen_n exposition_n iâ—_n li._n 〈◊〉_d ho._n 10._o &_o 24._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o of_o a_o libation_n 4._o host_n or_o offer_v as_o the_o father_n do_v of_o all_o martyr_n passion_n all_o which_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v a_o forcible_a cry_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a necessity_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o recken_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o job_n â—_o who_o avouch_v that_o his_o penalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_v of_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o pardon_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a libel_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o be_v treat_v before_o our_o of_o s._n cyprian_n see_v the_o annotation_n 2_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10_o and_o of_o all_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n daily_o dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheepâ—_n to_o seed_n his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remine_a and_o retain_v and_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o with_o they_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o philosophy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o angelâ—â—_n or_o with_o judaisme_n to_o receive_v any_o 〈…〉_o of_o moses_n la_o verse_n 1_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n what_o manner_n of_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o laodicia_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o charity_n &_o unto_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o this_o i_o say_v speech_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o in_o loftiness_n of_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o although_o i_o
father_n in_o the_o prophet_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o last_o of_o all_o in_o these_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o he_o make_v also_o the_o world_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ″_o the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o his_o substance_n &_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n angel_n make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n 14._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 8._o and_o â—_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n true_o he_o say_v 4._o he_o that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n 7._o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o son_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o a_o rod_n of_o equity_n the_o rod_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o thou_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o exultation_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o thou_o in_o the_o begin_n o_o lord_n do_v find_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v continue_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 1_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 25._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o 31._o minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o phillippian_o c._n 2._o five_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o form_n and_o most_o express_a resemblance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n character_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o that_o purpose_n body_n note_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o â—athers_n substance_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n so_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o mystical_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o though_o call_v a_o figure_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n adore_v the_o heretic_n marvel_v that_o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n when_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o place_n sacrament_n that_o wheresoever_o his_o person_n be_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o institute_v to_o be_v adore_v we_o answer_n that_o no_o more_o be_v he_o incarnate_a purposely_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o yet_o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o chap._n ii_o he_o infer_v of_o the_o foresay_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v incomparable_o more_o damnable_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o old_a 3_o consider_v the_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o 5_o then_o he_o prosecute_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n 9_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v lesser_a than_o angel_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n 15_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n 17_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n priest_n for_o man_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o more_o abundant_o ought_v we_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o perhaps_o we_o run_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n become_v sure_o and_o all_o prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a retribution_n of_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v confirm_v on_o we_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o god_n withal_n testify_v by_o sign_n &_o wonder_v and_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o not_o to_o angel_n have_v god_n make_v subject_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o one_o have_v testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 5._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o thou_o do_v minish_v he_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 1._o and_o constitute_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o all_o thing_n have_v thou_o make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o he_o 8._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o *_o he_o that_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v under_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n 1579._o because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v bring_v many_o child_n into_o glory_n to_o consummate_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o of_o one_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n 23_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o verse_n 13_o praise_v thou_o 3._o and_o again_o iwil_n have_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o my_o child_n 18._o who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o therefore_o because_o the_o child_n have_v communicate_v with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n himself_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o that_o *_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n 54._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n but_o angel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o whereupon_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o in_o that_o wherein_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v chap._n iii_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n 7_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o be_v shadow_v in_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o they_o sin_n and_o become_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n
a_o external_a priesthood_n or_o christ_n death_n to_o abolish_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v abolish_v priesthood_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o new_a la_o which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o christian_a commonwealth_n live_v under_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v with_o the_o law_n if_o all_o external_a priesthood_n end_v by_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o new_a la_o begin_v for_o so_o the_o la_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o priesthood_n but_o dure_v when_o all_o priesthood_n be_v end_v which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v same_o that_o this_o legitimation_n or_o put_v community_n under_o la_o and_o priesthood_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o one_o homage_n or_o sacrifice_n external_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o priesthood_n for_o as_o no_o lawful_a state_n can_v be_v without_o priesthood_n so_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o mean_v always_o of_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n take_v they_o for_o the_o constitution_n difference_n alteration_n or_o translation_n of_o state_n and_o law_n rise_v not_o upon_o any_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_o take_v priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_v but_o upon_o those_o thing_n in_o proper_a acception_n as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a last_o it_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o though_o christ_n true_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n there_o also_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o there_o make_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n church_n confirm_v and_o consummate_v his_o compact_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o la_o and_o priesthood_n of_o this_o his_o new_a and_o eternal_a state_n by_o his_o blood_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sacrifice_n into_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v translate_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o all_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o end_v in_o effect_n at_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o alter_v into_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o people_n and_o nation_n christen_v can_v not_o meet_v often_o to_o worship_v at_o it_o nor_o have_v their_o law_n and_o priest_n constitute_v in_o the_o same_o though_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n remembrance_n and_o representation_n thereof_o not_o only_o we_o christianâ—_n but_o also_o all_o people_n faithful_a both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n have_v have_v their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o state_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v translate_v one_o into_o a_o other_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o priesthood_n levitical_a proper_o turn_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o melchisedeck_n rite_n and_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v the_o next_o note_n 17._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o only_o for_o that_o his_o person_n be_v eternal_a eve_n or_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o for_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v everlasting_a for_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o proper_a signification_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o deep_a and_o divine_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a nature_n definition_n and_o propriety_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o excellent_a act_n and_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a law_n church_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o melchisedeck_n order_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n institute_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o execute_v by_o his_o commission_n commandment_n and_o perpetual_a concurrence_n with_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o thing_n only_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n melchisedec_n do_v sacrifice_v for_o though_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n hereof_o because_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o their_o incredulity_n or_o feebleness_n to_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n without_o exception_n that_o ever_o write_v either_o upon_o this_o epistle_n or_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o genesis_n or_o the_o psalm_n 109_o or_o by_o occasion_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o eternity_n and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o priesthood_n apostle_n and_o so_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v force_v impudent_o to_o cavil_n upon_o certain_a hebrew_n particle_n that_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o discourse_n thus_o while_o these_o wicked_a man_n pretend_v to_o defend_v christ_n only_a priesthood_n they_o in_o deed_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a order_n office_n and_o state_n of_o his_o eternal_a law_n and_o priesthood_n arnobius_n say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o father_n the_o eternal_a memory_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o food_n of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o psal_n 109._o 110._o lactatius_fw-la in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melabisedec_n li._n 14._o institut_fw-la s._n hierom_n to_o luagrius_n 126._o aaron_n priesthood_n have_v a_o end_n bus_fw-la melchisedeck_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v s._n chrysostom_n therefore_o call_v the_o church_n sacrifice_n hostiaâ—_n inconsumptibâ—em_n a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v ho._n 17_o in_o 9_o hebr._fw-la s._n cyprian_n bostiam_fw-la qua_fw-la sublatae_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la futura_fw-la religio_fw-la a_o host_n which_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n de_fw-fr canaâ—_n dâ—mini_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o emissenus_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o perpetuò_fw-la currentem_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la a_o perpetual_a oblation_n and_o a_o redemption_n that_o run_v or_o continue_v everlasting_o ho._n 5_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi and_o our_o saviour_n express_v so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n special_o when_o he_o call_v the_o late_a kind_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o new_a which_o be_v his_o eternal_a testament_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o perpetual_a in_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o give_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o therefore_o into_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 17_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 20._o s._n leo_n ser_n 8_o the_o passione_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v translate_v see_v s._n cyprian_a ep_n 63_o ad_fw-la cecil_n nu_fw-la 2._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 5._o 6._o 4._o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 33._o conc._n â—_o and_o li._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 17._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 2._o &_o ep_v 126._o epiph._n har_z 55._o theodoret_n in_o psal_n 109._o damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o final_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o father_n have_v either_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o intelligence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v our_o adversary_n christ_n jesus_n confound_v they_o and_o defend_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o state_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o same_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n new_a the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o their_o old_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n be_v call_v the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v
be_v whole_o spiritual_a for_o than_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_n external_a visible_a and_o true_o name_v sacrifice_n neither_o can_v christ_n or_o melchisedec_n be_v any_o otherwise_o a_o priest_n than_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v which_o to_o hold_v as_o the_o caluinist_n follow_v their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o do_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o less_o against_o christ_n one_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a host_n in_o external_a and_o proper_a manner_n to_o make_v perpetual_a oblation_n thereby_o in_o the_o church_n for_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v 4._o if_o upon_o the_o earth_n perpetual_o it_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v become_v apt_a and_o fit_a in_o such_o divine_a sort_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v perpetual_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o mortal_a sort_n still_o that_o way_n of_o mystical_a representation_n of_o break_v his_o body_n and_o separate_n the_o blood_n from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agreeable_a and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n but_o either_o must_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o aaron_n priest_n do_v or_o else_o have_v be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o for_o to_o have_v offer_v only_o spiritual_o as_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o vocation_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o his_o death_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 2._o 5._o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v common_o call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la church_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v probable_o take_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pattern_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o frame_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o be_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o all_o s._n paul_n discourse_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o not_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o old_a law_n though_o incident_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o near_o resemble_v the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a state_n do_v he_o sometime_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o also_o 10._o into_o their_o mind_n testament_n this_o also_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o that_o effect_n 10._o their_o god_n man_n this_o mutual_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n call_v therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—stator_n upon_o the_o cross_n 11._o shall_v not_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o such_o special_o as_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o s._n peter_n apply_v the_o like_a out_o of_o joël_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 12._o shall_v work_v miracle_n of_o diverse_a sort_n christian_n man_n then_o must_v not_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o make_v challenge_n of_o new_a inspiration_n and_o so_o great_a knowledge_n that_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n or_o teach_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v with_o much_o like_a reason_n and_o show_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o refuse_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fantastical_a madness_n to_o deny_v external_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v teach_v and_o preach_v chap._n ix_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o secular_a sanctuary_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o signify_v that_o time_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o for_o the_o emundation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o signify_v heaven_n which_o then_o be_v shut_v until_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o emundation_n of_o our_o conscience_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o host_n above_o the_o old_a 25_o note_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o enter_v but_o once_o so_o effectual_a be_v that_o one_o bloody_a offering_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v every_o year_n once_o verse_n 1_o the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n 36._o and_o a_o secular_a sanctuary_n septemb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o joave_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o after_o the_o second_o vele_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n cover_v about_o on_o every_o part_n with_o gold_n in_o the_o which_o be_v ″_o a_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v blossom_v 8._o &_o *_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o over_o it_o be_v *_o the_o ″_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n over_v have_v owe_v the_o propitiatory_a 22._o of_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v now_o particular_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n in_o deed_n the_o priest_n always_o enter_v accomplish_v office_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o second_o *_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n 30._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v then_o not_o yet_o manifest_v the_o former_a tabernacle_n as_o yet_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o time_n present_a according_a to_o which_o be_v offer_v gift_n and_o host_n which_o can_v not_o concern_v the_o conscience_n make_v perfect_v action_n he_o that_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o only_a in_o meat_n and_o in_o drink_n and_o diverse_a baptism_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n lay_v on_o they_o ″_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o sunday_n christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o creation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holies_n ″_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v 14_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n &_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v sanctifi_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v have_v '_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v cleanse_v '_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o redemption_n ″_o of_o these_o prevarication_n which_o be_v under_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v between_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o â—n_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o moâ—_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o fâ—d_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
while_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o slack_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o my_o just_a ″_o live_v of_o faith_n ⊢_o but_z if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o please_v my_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o withdraw_v unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o winning_n of_o the_o soul_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o shadow_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o from_o give_v spirit_n grace_n remission_n redemption_n and_o justification_n cross_n and_o thereupon_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o joy_n celestial_a that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n unperfect_o and_o obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n rite_n and_o action_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v and_o give_v grace_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shade_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o perfect_a image_n and_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o special_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o oblation_n the_o same_o host_n and_o offer_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n though_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o mystery_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o near_a image_n character_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n both_o in_o substance_n force_n and_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v if_o the_o host_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v of_o themselves_o perfect_a to_o all_o effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n as_o the_o hebrews_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v do_v think_v and_o have_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a and_o universal_a oblation_n or_o remedy_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o of_o their_o own_o efficacy_n can_v have_v general_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o damnation_n then_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a for_o be_v both_o repeat_v general_o available_a for_o all_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_o apply_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o several_a infirmity_n of_o every_o offender_n there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n leave_v but_o sin_n do_v remain_v even_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o for_o offer_v yearly_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a commit_v crime_n but_o even_o for_o the_o old_a for_o which_o they_o have_v often_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v rather_o record_n and_o attestation_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o a_o redemption_n or_o full_a remission_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v which_o be_v once_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a god_n never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n be_v make_v or_o do_v for_o they_o any_o more_o though_o for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a their_o sacrifice_n then_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o remit_v sin_n much_o less_o make_v the_o general_a redemption_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a every_o where_o sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o by_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o make_v redemption_n or_o any_o remission_n without_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o inculâ—ate_v unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o church_n holy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v clean_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o opposition_n betwixt_o it_o and_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o this_o epistle_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o that_o one_o general_a oblation_n covert_o always_o infer_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o host_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o self_n same_o priest_n 4._o impossible_a the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o the_o carnal_a jew_n make_v all_o the_o count_n of_o thereof_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o be_v but_o only_a sign_n thereof_o reser_v the_o offender_n for_o remission_n in_o deed_n to_o christ_n passion_n i_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n or_o creature_n before_o christ_n death_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o before_o it_o be_v extant_a can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o proper_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o belief_n in_o he_o 5._o host_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v no_o host_n nor_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o as_o the_o protestant_n false_o imagine_v for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v never_o of_o themselves_o please_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n they_o shall_v please_v 5._o but_o a_o body_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o worthy_a matter_n or_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o visible_a manner_n sacrifice_n other_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o old_a law_n neither_o can_v he_o either_o have_v make_v the_o general_a redemption_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o which_o his_o body_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o high_a conclusion_n not_o understand_v of_o jew_n pagan_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v take_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o host_n fit_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o father_n altar_n in_o a_o more_o worthy_a sort_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o table_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v 39_o for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n or_o receiver_n li._n 17_o civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 14._o who_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o may_v so_o convenient_o be_v offer_v for_o man_n of_o man_n as_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o so_o fit_n for_o this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n as_o mortal_a flesh_n what_o so_o clean_o for_o cleanse_v the_o vice_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o she_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n 8._o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o former_a to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o second_o may_v have_v
prone_a to_o their_o old_a la_o and_o voluntary_o after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o baptism_n commit_v this_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n and_o apostasy_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o abundant_a remission_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o again_o and_o that_o general_a full_a pardon_n he_o call_v here_o oblation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n hostiam_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la a_o host_n for_o sin_n 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o sin_n as_o the_o caluinist_n abuse_v other_o like_a place_n against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o they_o abuse_v this_o as_o the_o novatians_n do_v before_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o heretic_n apostata_fw-la or_o any_o that_o wilful_o forsake_v the_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n be_v most_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v as_o be_v there_o say_v only_o to_o terrify_v the_o hebrews_n baptism_n that_o fall_v from_o christ_n they_o can_v nor_o so_o easy_o have_v the_o host_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o but_o must_v pass_v by_o sacramental_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o other_o hard_a remedy_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o s._n cyril_n say_v li._n 5_o in_o io._n cap._n 17._o penance_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o host_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o upon_o the_o cross_n scripture_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o by_o this_o place_n &_o the_o like_o you_o see_v how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o heretic_n &_o ignorant_a person_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o by_o follow_a their_o own_o fantasy_n *_o they_o pervert_v to_o their_o damnation_n 3._o 29._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whosoever_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n either_o as_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o our_o saviour_n call_v that_o also_o *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 22._o or_o of_o other_o common_a drink_n be_v worthy_a death_n and_o god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v here_o revenge_v it_o with_o grevous_a punishment_n 31._o it_o be_v horrible_a penance_n let_v all_o christian_a people_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o temporal_a as_o in_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a as_o in_o hell_n be_v exceed_o grevous_a 34._o you_o have_v compassion_n religion_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o very_a meritorious_a work_n and_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o repayment_n or_o remuneration_n for_o the_o same_o 34._o with_o joy_n religion_n if_o all_o christian_a man_n will_v consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o lose_v their_o land_n or_o good_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 38._o life_n of_o faith_n afflict_a faithful_n man_n afflict_v in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o comfort_n in_o their_o assure_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o once_o from_o all_o these_o misery_n &_o so_o by_o that_o faith_n and_o comfort_n they_o live_v whereas_o otherwise_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v a_o death_n chap._n xi_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o stick_v unto_o god_n though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o his_o reward_n show_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n aforetime_o do_v the_o like_a be_v all_o constant_a in_o faith_n though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o we_o now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o together_o verse_n 1_o and_o ″_o faith_n be_v hope_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n of_o thing_n ″_o not_o appear_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o the_o old_a man_n obtain_v testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o by_o faith_n 13_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o of_o invisible_a thing_n visible_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o by_o faith_n 4_o abel_n offer_v a_o great_a host_n to_o god_n they_o cain_n *_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v iâ—st_v 35._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o gift_n &_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o by_o faith_n 11._o henoch_n be_v translate_v 16._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o not_o rewarde_a to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o by_o faith_n 17._o noë_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v seat_v frame_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o by_o faith_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v call_v abraham_n obey_v to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n with_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o expect_v the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o artificer_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o sara_n also_o herself_o be_v barren_a receive_a virtue_n in_o conceave_a of_o seed_n yea_o past_o the_o time_n of_o age_n because_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a which_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o quite_o dead_a there_o rise_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n 22._o &_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o according_a to_o faith_n die_v all_o these_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o and_o salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o they_o have_v time_n very_o to_o return_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n be_v not_o confound_v to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o by_o faith_n 9_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o onlie-begotten_a do_v he_o offer_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v seed_n be_v call_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o again_o for_o a_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o by_o faith_n 36._o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o by_o faith_n 15._o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 31._o *_o and_o ″_o adore_a the_o top_n of_o his_o roddo_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o by_o faith_n joseph_n die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 25._o and_o give_v commandment_n hereby_o concern_v his_o bone_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v
two_o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o expound_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o exposition_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n special_o whereas_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o beza_n confess_v so_o expound_v it_o 33._o wrought_a justice_n man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o belief_n only_o as_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v but_o by_o work_v justice_n only_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a person_n their_o good_a work_n be_v also_o special_o recount_v as_o rahab_n harbour_v the_o spy_n abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n which_o their_o work_n s._n james_n do_v inculcate_v 2._o noâ—s_v make_v the_o ark_n gen._n 6._o abel_n better_a oblation_n than_o cain_n gen._n 4._o &_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 4._o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o s._n clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 240._o that_o the_o say_v person_n and_o other_o be_v lust_n by_o say_v and_o obedience_n by_o faith_n and_o hospitality_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o faith_n and_o humility_n the_o apostle_n purpose_v then_o be_v nothing_o else_o faith_n but_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o forefather_n and_o their_o famous_a act_n that_o all_o these_o glorious_a personage_n and_o their_o work_n be_v commendable_a and_o acceptable_a only_o through_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n without_o which_o say_v none_o of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o work_n shall_v have_v profit_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o gentile_n do_v many_o noble_a act_n as_o heretic_n may_v also_o do_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n because_o they_o lack_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o commend_v faith_n further_o prove_v special_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o figure_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n all_o which_o high_a resolution_n &_o conclusion_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n ignorant_o and_o brutish_o abuse_v against_o christian_a work_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v special_o to_o commend_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 40._o without_o we_o shall_v not_o christ_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n open_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o ascension_n neither_o shall_v either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n providence_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v consummate_v without_o a_o other_o all_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o redeem_v by_o one_o lord_n christ_n chap._n xii_o by_o the_o foresay_a example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n 2_o and_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o crucify_v 5_o and_o because_o this_o discipline_n it_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n 9_o with_o whose_o rod_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o content_a than_o wish_v that_o of_o their_o carnal_a father_n and_o because_o it_o bring_v justification_n 12_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v fast_a footing_n 18_o consider_v that_o all_o bring_v now_o so_o sweet_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o damnation_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a verse_n 1_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n put_v upon_o we_o 8._o *_o lay_v away_o all_o weight_n and_o sin_n that_o compass_v we_o 1._o by_o patience_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o fight_n propose_v unto_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o look_v on_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consummator_n jesus_n who_o joy_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o sustain_v the_o cross_n contemn_v confusion_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o think_v diligent_o upon_o he_o which_o sustain_v of_o sinner_n such_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n repugn_v against_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o child_n say_v 11._o my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o â—e_v thou_o weary_v while_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o who_o our_o lord_n love_v 19_o he_o chasten_v and_o â—_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o perseuêre_fw-la you_o in_o discipline_n as_o unto_o child_n do_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o discipline_n whereof_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v for_o instructor_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o time_n of_o few_o day_n according_a to_o their_o will_v instruct_v we_o but_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o receive_v of_o his_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o discipline_n for_o the_o present_a certes_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n but_o afterward_o it_o will_v render_v to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n stretch_v up_o the_o slack_v hand_n and_o the_o loose_a knee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o make_v straight_a step_n to_o your_o foot_n that_o no_o man_n halt_v err_v 18._o but_o rather_o be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o follow_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n us._n be_v want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o do_v hinder_v and_o by_o it_o many_o be_v pollute_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n esau_n as_o esau_n *_o who_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o first-birth-rightes_a 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o know_v you_o that_o afterward_o also_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o benediction_n he_o be_v reprobate_v 38._o *_o for_o â—_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n although_o with_o tear_n he_o have_v seek_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o *_o a_o palpable_a mount_n 20._o and_o a_o burning_z accessible'fire_n and_o whirlwind_v and_o darkness_n and_o storm_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n &_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v touch_v the_o mount_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v stone_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o fright_v and_o tremble_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o himself_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n speak_v better_a than_o *_o abel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v he_o not_o speak_v 10._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o we_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o voice_n move_v the_o earth_n then_o but_o now_o he_o promise_v 7._o
nor_o schismatic_n but_o rather_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o catholic_n need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o any_o such_o master_n have_v at_o home_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o continue_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o likewise_o a_o little_a after_o v._o 27._o and_o ep_v 2._o v._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v the_o point_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v then_o call_v in_o question_n some_o be_v about_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o v._n 22._o and_o ep._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o against_o such_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n also_o as_o he_o there_o signify_v joh._n 20._o v._n 31._o other_o point_n be_v about_o our_o justification_n 14._o against_o only_a faith_n and_o for_o good_a work_n as_o also_o s._n aug._n note_v who_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o hereupon_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v society_n with_o god_n 5._o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1._o again_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n again_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a final_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o be_v just_a ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o likewise_o c._n 2._o v._n 29._o and_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o the_o three_o epistle_n through_o out_o he_o do_v inculcate_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n preach_v 5_o and_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o their_o preach_n that_o to_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 8_o though_o we_o all_o sin_n venial_o verse_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o have_v hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o â—_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 12._o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o *_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v society_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v society_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 1._o and_z *_o â—_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o â—_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v â—_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 46._o we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a for_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o you_o may_v have_v society_n s._n john_n show_v manifest_o that_o whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o god_n church_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n society_n learn_v that_o faith_n and_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o flesh_n so_o say_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o this_o place_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o society_n with_o god_n in_o sect_n or_o schism_n nor_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whether_o sin_n he_o remit_v by_o prayer_n by_o fast_v by_o alm_n by_o faith_n by_o charity_n they_o by_o sacrifice_n by_o sacrament_n &_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o attribute_v remission_n to_o every_o of_o these_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v otherwise_o remit_v but_o in_o the_o force_n by_o the_o merit_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n these_o be_v but_o the_o appoint_a mean_n &_o instrument_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o holy_a blood_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o us._n which_o mean_v whosoever_o contemn_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n &_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n vaunt_v he_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n death_n which_o point_n let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v well_o and_o cease_v to_o beguile_v their_o poor_a deceive_v follower_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n derogate_v from_o christ_n blood_n or_o seek_v remission_n otherwise_o then_o by_o it_o for_o that_o they_o use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o 7._o from_o all_o sin_n also_o from_o original_n and_o actual_a venial_a and_o mortal_a a_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o v._o bede_n say_v that_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o sin_n before_o commit_v but_o all_o other_o afterward_o also_o do_v by_o frailty_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o use_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o recken_v some_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o and_o s._n hierome_n li._n 2_o con_v pelag._n c._n 3._o 8._o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n venial_a one_o mortal_a exclude_v we_o from_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n a_o other_o venial_a which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n also_o we_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o just_a in_o deed_n though_o we_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o well_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v teach_v and_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n daily_o of_o god_n by_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 36._o recken_v up_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o renow_v just_a person_n to_o have_v be_v sinner_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o justice_n except_v always_o our_o b._n lady_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la domini_fw-la nullam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la agitur_fw-la sinner_n habere_fw-la volo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la of_o who_o say_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n and_o pelagius_n ask_v what_o sin_n abel_n &_o such_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v 3â—_n s._n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v laugh_v
all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o heretic_n be_v to_o contentious_a and_o incredulous_a to_o discredit_v the_o same_o as_o they_o common_o do_v chap._n xii_o 4_o the_o great_a dragen_fw-ge the_o devil_n watch_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o devour_v it_o god_n take_v away_o the_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o feed_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o desert_n 7_o michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n overcom_v he_o 13_o who_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n persenâ—teth_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n verse_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a sign_n appear_v in_o heaven_n part_n also_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n thereof_o and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelue_fw-mi star_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o be_v with_o child_n she_o cry_v also_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n to_o be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v lucifer_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o on_o his_o head_n seven_o diadem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o &_o his_o tail_n draw_v mean_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o may_v rest_n devour_v her_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 9_o who_o be_v *_o to_o govern_v all_o nation_n in_o a_o iron_n rod_n &_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 27._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o ″_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o there_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v make_v ″_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v there_o make_v salvation_n and_o force_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v forth_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_n therein_o wo_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_z that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o desert_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o age_n a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n as_o it_o be_v a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o ″_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a against_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v flee_v from_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v note_v v._n 14_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o time_n for_o all_o that_o time_n she_o shall_v not_o want_n our_o lord_n protection_n nor_o true_a pastor_n nor_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v know_v and_o follow_v she_o much_o less_o shall_v she_o decay_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o degenerate_a and_o follow_a antichrist_n as_o heretic_n do_v wicked_o feign_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_a now_o in_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n because_o it_o have_v no_o public_a state_n of_o regiment_n nor_o open_a free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unknowen_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o follow_n it_o nor_o the_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v it_o as_o the_o hide_v company_n that_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o be_v for_o some_o world_n together_o neither_o know_v to_o their_o friend_n nor_o foe_n because_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o such_o for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v this_o flight_n for_o a_o very_a corporal_n retire_v into_o wilderness_n where_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o most_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o forsake_v the_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o penance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o by_o enlarge_n the_o sense_n it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o signify_v the_o desolation_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v and_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n tyrant_n and_o heretic_n 7._o a_o great_a battle_n dragon_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n betwixt_o s._n michael_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o he_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n dan._n 10_o 21_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o perfect_a victory_n over_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n mark_v here_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n michael_n be_v common_o paint_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n 15._o to_o be_v carry_v away_o faith_n by_o great_a persecution_n he_o will_v draw_v she_o that_o be_v her_o child_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a glad_o bear_v their_o part_n thereof_o overcome_v his_o tyranoie_n at_o who_o constancy_n he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v work_v malicious_a attempt_n in_o assault_v the_o frail_a sort_n who_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commaundemant_n but_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a chap._n xiii_o 1_o a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o ten_o diadem_n 5_o blaspheme_v god_n 7_o and_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o destroy_v they_o 11_o and_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v altogether_o for_o the_o foresay_a beast_n constrain_a man_n to_o make_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v ″_o a_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o diadem_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a to_o a_o libarde_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o own_o force_n and_o great_a power_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n be_v cure_v and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v miracle_n in_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n
of_o the_o pagan_a god_n then_o be_v it_o babylon_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o and_o then_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o rest_n figure_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o city_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o principal_a place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a see_v either_o now_o or_o then_o which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o terrene_a state_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n when_o it_o do_v slay_v above_o 30_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n one_o after_o a_o other_o &_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o foolish_a the_o church_n in_o rome_n be_v one_o thing_n babylon_n &_o babylon_n in_o rome_n a_o other_o thing_n peter_n sit_v in_o rome_n and_o nero_n sit_v in_o rome_n but_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nero_n as_o in_o the_o babylon_n of_o rome_n which_o distinction_n the_o heretic_n may_v have_v learn_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o ep_v 1._o chap._n 5._o writing_n thus_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a choose_a church_n be_v in_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v babylon_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whether_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o terrene_a empire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n nero_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n do_v principal_o sit_v in_o rome_n so_o also_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o other_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a city_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n but_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v bear_v as_o much_o good_a will_v as_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v s._n hierom_n epist_n 17._o c._n 7._o to_o marcelia_n to_o draw_v she_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n warn_v she_o of_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n to_o sin_n and_o ill_a life_n that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n allude_v at_o length_n to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n but_o straight_o way_n lest_o some_o naughty_a person_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphans_fw-la monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v *_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a whereby_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v or_o interpret_v of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o word_n babylon_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o terrene_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2._o advers_a jovinian_a c._n 19_o signify_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o her_o former_a iniquity_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a state_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o heathen_a there_o for_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o priestly_a state_n which_o now_o it_o have_v read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1_o in_o natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n 5._o mystery_n s._n paul_n call_v this_o secret_a and_o close_o work_v of_o abomination_n mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_n 7._o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n 6._o drunken_a of_o the_o blood_n saint_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o woman_n signify_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v shede_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n foolish_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n for_o that_o there_o they_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o allow_v of_o their_o punishment_n in_o other_o country_n but_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o thief_n mankiller_n and_o other_o malefactor_n for_o the_o shed_v of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n no_o commonwealth_n shall_v answer_n 9_o seven_o hill_n the_o angel_n himself_o here_o expound_v these_o 7_o hill_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 7_o head_n and_o the_o 7_o king_n &_o yet_o the_o heretic_n blind_v exceed_o with_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o upon_o which_o in_o old_a time_n rome_n do_v stand_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o unlearned_a believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n otherwise_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o consideration_n they_o may_v mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n vision_n here_o be_v most_o of_o they_o by_o seven_o whether_o he_o talk_v of_o head_n horn_n candlestick_n church_n king_n hill_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o hill_n because_o they_o be_v just_a seven_o but_o that_o seven_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n as_o sometime_o ten_o be_v signify_v universal_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n hill_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v head_n and_o mountain_n for_o their_o height_n in_o dignity_n above_o other_o and_o some_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o special_a empire_n kingdom_n or_o state_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o egypt_n hanaan_n babylon_n the_o persian_n and_o greek_n which_o be_v five-sixt_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o persecute_v most_o of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v yet_o be_v or_o stand_v but_o the_o seven_o then_o when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v antichrist_n state_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n stand_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v prophecy_n 2_o thessaâ—_n 2._o 13._o the_o same_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o beast_n itself_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a persecutor_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o foresay_a seven_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o be_v complete_a in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o or_o antichrist_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o yet_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o odd_a persecutor_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o &_o therefore_o be_v name_v the_o eight_o some_o take_v this_o beast_n call_v the_o eight_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n 18._o the_o great_a city_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o one_o city_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o church_n &_o the_o universal_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v old_a rome_n babylon_n as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n expound_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n till_o constantine_n day_n who_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n &_o the_o pope_n their_o successor_n and_o infinite_a catholic_a man_n through_o out_o the_o world_n by_o lesser_a king_n which_o then_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n all_o which_o antichristian_a persecution_n cease_v when_o
sacrament_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n ser_n 215_o the_o â—emp_n &_o the_o rectitud_n cath._n conversat_fw-la s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathenish_a and_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n heretical_o compare_v with_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n orig._n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a aug._n ep_v 28._o et_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la other_o holiday_n of_o saint_n fulgent_n leo._n leo._n see_v the_o annotation_n act._n 1._o five_o 14._o festivity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheus_n luc._n 1._o v._n 48._o see_n s._n grego_n li._n 7._o ep_n 29._o of_o martyr_n feast_v all_o the_o year_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o conc_fw-fr gangr_n c._n 20_o epiphan_n har._n 75._o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 16._o prescript_n fast_v day_n day_n hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n explan_n epip_n haer_fw-mi 75._o &_o in_o fine_a li._n 3._o count_n har_z canonical_a hour_n hour_n cypri_n de_fw-fr erat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 15._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a true_a christian_a liberty_n gal._n 6_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o here_o man_n think_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n conceive_v by_o which_o only_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o accomplish_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o c._n 5._o gal._n gal._n s._n augustine_n show_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a insidelitie_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o disprove_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n charity_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o justification_n cor._n 13._o how_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n rom._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 1â—_n true_a liberty_n not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o not_o faith_n only_o only_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n francis_n octob._n 4._o 4._o christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o six_o or_o fasten_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expos_fw-la in_o euang._n io._n tract_n 43._o duty_n to_o our_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o alm_n who_o to_o prefer_v justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n faith_n with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n eph._n 3._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o v._o 1._o eph._n 6._o v._n 20._o 20._o see_v act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 32._o 32._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o imputation_n but_o true_o and_o before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n caluiniste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o many_o learn_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o holy_a chrism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v prove_v annot._fw-la act._n 8._o ps_n 8_o 8._o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n without_o the_o body_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n cal._n upon_o this_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v king_n also_o so_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v be_v head_n thereof_o also_o apoc._n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hiero._n ep_v 123._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 12._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o those_o in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v form_v and_o create_v thou_o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la 1._o reg_fw-la 17_o 26._o ezec_fw-la 44_o 7._o ro._n 9_o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 5_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n decemb._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n &_o faith_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o ever_o before_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a prafinition_n prafinition_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n remain_v and_o resident_a in_o we_o &_o not_o by_o christ_n proper_a justice_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v affirm_v not_o faith_n only_o must_v be_v in_o we_o but_o charity_n which_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n ro._n 16_o 2d_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n malat._n 2_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o and_o upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n ro._n 12_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o ps_n 67_o 19_o 19_o he_o mâ—aneth_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o hel._n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o ro._n 1_o 21._o ro._n 1_o 24._o colos_n 3_o 8_o heb._n 12_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o ourselves_o true_o &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n form_v &_o create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o which_o free_a will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o sanctification_n zach._n 8_o 16._o ps_n 4_o 5._o unity_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n ep._n 40._o schism_n detestable_a among_o heretic_n as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a negative_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o pope_n office_n be_v call_v a_o apostleship_n continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o father_n refuted_a heretic_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretical_a blast_n carry_v away_o the_o inconstant_a only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n io._n 13_o 34_o col._n 3_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n col._n 3._o v._n 5._o es_fw-ge 9_o 60_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n col._n 4_o 5._o ro._n 12_o 2._o col._n 3_o 18._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o marriage_n tit._n 2_o 5._o 1_o peâ—_n 3_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o congregation_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o corruption_n that_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a bible_n correct_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o yet_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v still_o see_v the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o ge._n 3_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o no_o valuation_n out_o of_o the_o oath_n church_n the_o church_n never_o err_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_v the_o manifold_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n c._n 9_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v matrimonia_fw-la a_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n give_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o thes_n